teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
speak_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n itself_o be_v also_o proper_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v because_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o also_o do_v it_o simp_o agree_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v divine_a in_o himself_o bu_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o grace_n justification_n come_v by_o grace_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v quicken_v and_o bless_v it_o come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o life_n esec_n 36.22_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o degree_n have_v god_n the_o lyve_a father_n who_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o but_o secret_a and_o hide_a the_o second_o degree_n have_v the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_v by_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n the_o third_o be_v that_o life_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o consist_v life_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o from_o he_o that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o god_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.29_o john_n 5.29_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o life_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v ever_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n m._n when_o the_o jew_n object_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n which_o be_v feed_v of_o moses_n by_o manna_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o bread_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o therefore_o to_o finish_v this_o dialogue_n he_o return_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n where_o with_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o i_o have_v far_o better_a meat_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o than_o that_o be_v for_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a taste_n but_o geve_v the_o immortality_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o virtue_n they_o feel_v not_o in_o manna_n which_o only_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n here_o dispute_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a food_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o transitorye_n but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v renew_a bu_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n iustify_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a manner_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o present_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v bu_n for_o this_o talk_n and_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o school_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n c._n he_o signifi_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n m._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o the_o capernaite_v in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v open_o 18.20_o joh._n 18.20_o that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o open_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o what_o thing_n more_o profitable_a can_v happen_v to_o this_o city_n than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o city_n wax_v proud_a in_o the_o which_o sometime_o certain_a notable_a man_n have_v live_v or_o else_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o this_o city_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o but_o when_o it_o do_v contemn_v this_o singular_a grace_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v deject_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o romanistes_n brag_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n seat_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o have_v invade_v and_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v teach_v so_o oftentimes_o among_o they_o but_o now_o see_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o else_o remain_v for_o they_o now_o than_o the_o great_a condemnation_n all_o these_o church_n which_o have_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o church_n want_n must_v have_v this_o example_n of_o the_o capernaite_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n m._n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n c._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o receive_v any_o profit_n nay_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n rise_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o what_o example_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o rude_a multitude_n do_v not_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wherefore_o let_v this_o history_n be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o trouble_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o like_a
what_o a_o special_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n may_v we_o have_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o annabaptiste_n confer_v anabaptistes_n confer_v which_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v defile_v and_o unperfect_a by_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o greatelye_a trouble_n the_o church_n as_o sometime_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o may_v easylye_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n preach_v himself_o baptise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v but_o he_o baptise_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a power_n and_o more_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a industrye_n and_o cunning_a to_o prepare_v the_o wrestler_n to_o the_o game_n than_o to_o geve_v the_o garland_n and_o price_n to_o those_o that_o win_v b._n christ_n therefore_o be_v content_v to_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o straight_o way_n permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v m._n so_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v 1.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o and_o peter_n himself_o be_v present_a baptize_v not_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 10.48_o act_n 10.48_o but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v minister_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n boath_n preach_v minister_n and_o baptise_v minister_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o excel_v other_o may_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a office_n commit_v unto_o they_o 3._o he_o leave_v jury_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n he_o leave_v jury._n r._n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n fléeeth_n out_o of_o judea_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o he_o therefore_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v dye_v for_o man_n but_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v scarselye_o begin_v his_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v come_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n 18.4_o john_n 18.4_o so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o flée_v death_n so_o paul_n by_o the_o brethren_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n 9.25_o act._n 9.25_o and_o flee_v but_o when_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n and_o calling_n he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 21.13_o act._n 21.13_o and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n c._n why_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n will_v observe_v a_o order_n in_o his_o do_n and_o so_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_n or_o forslew_a one_o moment_n therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o good_a order_n and_o with_o discretion_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o stout_a courage_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o any_o fear_n sometime_o persecution_n may_v be_v flee_v sometime_o but_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o office_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bold_o in_o cast_v ourselves_o rashelye_o into_o peril_n r._n christ_n can_v with_o his_o beck_n only_o have_v withstand_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.18_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.18_o and_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v 4._o for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n these_o word_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o pass_v by_o samaria_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o these_o country_n or_o region_n be_v so_o place_v that_o go_v from_o jury_n to_o galilee_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v except_o he_o go_v through_o samaria_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o c._n christ_n then_o come_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n into_o samaria_n but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v so_o require_v for_o until_o he_o have_v open_v passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o and_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n 10.5_o math._n 10.5_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n lest_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v the_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o pretermitte_v this_o b._n for_o luke_n testify_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n to_o judea_n 9.52_o luke_n 9.52_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n m._n but_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o samaria_n mean_v not_o that_o samaria_n which_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v change_v be_v call_v sebaste_n but_o the_o country_n lie_v about_o the_o same_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v add_v 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n beside_o the_o possession_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n b._n josephus_n write_v that_o sichima_fw-la which_o border_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v which_o be_v high_o than_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a hereupon_o it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o the_o same_o sichima_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n sichar_n c._n which_o also_o be_v call_v sichem_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v trayterouslye_o slay_v 9.49_o gen._n 34.25_o jud._n 9.49_o by_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o which_o abimelech_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o afterward_o destroy_v and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o third_o time_n a_o city_n be_v build_v there_o again_o which_o in_o hieromes_n time_n be_v call_v naples_n and_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o all_o controversye_n by_o add_v so_o many_o circumstance_n for_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o moses_n 48.22_o ge._n 48.22_o where_o that_o field_n be_v which_o jacob_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n m._n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o geve_v to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o faith_n give_v this_o platte_a of_o ground_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n but_o if_o jacob_n give_v this_o place_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n question_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o samaritan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foreign_a nation_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o babylon_n be_v find_v there_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v the_o history_n in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n divide_v the_o land_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n insomuch_o that_o every_o nation_n be_v appoint_v his_o dwell_a place_n but_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o example_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n with_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v jacob_n well_o jesus_n then_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o journeye_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v jacob_n well_o r._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o
spring_n which_o he_o call_v jacobs_n well_o because_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o likely_a that_o jacob_n dig_v a_o well_o there_o 26.15_o gen._n 21.2_o gen._n 26.15_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n m._n and_o whereas_o this_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o this_o well_o of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v have_v retain_v in_o themselves_o ever_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o godly_a abide_v for_o ever_o so_o many_o age_n and_o so_o long_a time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o patriarche_n jacob_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o sure_a and_o stable_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o godly_a abide_v even_o in_o this_o world_n this_o place_n be_v of_o great_a fame_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n than_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o robber_n who_o memory_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o our_o posterity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n jesus_n then_o be_v weary_a here_o begin_v the_o history_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n beside_o the_o well_o as_o wait_v their_o return_n not_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n both_o that_o he_o may_v not_o geve_v they_o a_o evident_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o he_o sit_v say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n by_o the_o welles_n side_n c._n he_o do_v not_o fain_o a_o wéerinesse_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a in_o deed_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o suffer_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n r._n for_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o father_n priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o care_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o himself_o the_o which_o may_v manifestlye_o enough_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n now_o how_o can_v christ_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmyty_n except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o affection_n and_o infirmity_n before_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o while_o describe_v to_o be_v hungrye_a another_o while_n thirstye_n another_o while_n wéerye_o another_o while_n scourge_v another_o while_n crucify_a another_o while_n die_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o all_o adversity_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o we_o be_v mind_v and_o affect_v in_o they_o and_o of_o what_o help_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v the_o like_a this_o matter_n be_v very_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n .4.15_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o .4.15_o m._n this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v wéerye_o of_o his_o journey_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v thereby_o his_o divinitye_n but_o rather_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o imbecillitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thyrste_fw-mi wéerinesse_n sorrow_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n the_o true_a assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v perfect_v shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o these_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v wéerye_o of_o his_o journeye_n wherefore_o because_o he_o use_v not_o to_o ryde_n but_o always_o go_v on_o foot_n what_o journey_n so_o ever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chr._n humble_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v by_o the_o well_n side_n and_o that_o alone_a without_o any_o guard_n and_o without_o any_o cushion_n or_o bolster_n of_o ease_n m._n woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o our_o pride_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o niceness_n and_o folly_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o niceness_n and_o immodest_a behaviour_n to_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v bu_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n and_o not_o on_o horseback_n or_o in_o his_o coach_n or_o chariot_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o excess_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o our_o bishop_n c._n whereupon_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v thus_o he_o do_v express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ghesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o wéerye_n man_n bu_n but_o yet_o after_o his_o labour_n he_o seek_v rest_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v tire_v above_o measure_n labour_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o labour_n for_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v immoderate_a exercise_n by_o which_o man_n do_v accellerate_v and_o hasten_v his_o death_n before_o the_o time_n a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v cast_v of_o but_o he_o add_v 13.14_o ro._n 13.14_o say_v and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n v._o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n describe_v all_o thing_n diligent_o bu_n he_o call_v that_o the_o sixth_o hour_n which_o to_o we_o be_v the_o noonetide_n chr._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wéerye_o not_o only_o by_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o noonetide_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v toward_o his_o height_n double_v the_o labour_n and_o make_v the_o journey_n more_o painful_a c._n and_o see_v the_o day_n have_v twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v the_o mid_a day_n or_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o high_a noon_n as_o we_o call_v it_o r._n about_o which_o time_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n be_v most_o fervent_a and_o provoke_v thirst_n b._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v occasion_n to_o ask_v drink_v of_o the_o woman_n a._n we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o have_v great_a consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n for_o their_o dinner_n before_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o rule_v gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a personne_n observe_v not_o which_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v haste_n to_o breakfast_n before_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o threaten_v extreme_a destruction_n except_o they_o repent_v 7._o and_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o geve_v i_o drink_v and_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n m._n we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o base_a exordium_n or_o beginning_n and_o now_o a_o base_a or_o contemptible_a instrument_n of_o great_a matter_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o the_o woman_n than_o what_o woman_n name_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o common_a woman_n a_o harlotte_n a_o woman_n pollute_a and_o defile_v with_o uncleanness_n can_v he_o use_v his_o apostle_n as_o instrument_n to_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o this_o city_n yea_o very_o but_o so_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v infyrme_v weak_a and_o lose_v shall_v be_v cure_v and_o save_v with_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
which_o the_o child_n very_o seldom_o consider_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n any_o one_o son_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v .15.22_o math._n 17.14_o and_o .9.18_o and_o .15.22_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o father_n dye_v but_o you_o shall_v often_o read_v of_o this_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v unto_o christ_n m._n howbeit_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n what_o corrupt_a &_o preposterous_a love_n some_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o he_o only_o seek_v the_o corporal_a health_n of_o his_o son_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v he_o say_v not_o lord_n help_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o our_o bodylye_a health_n child_n love_n in_o many_o parent_n corrupt_v towards_o their_o child_n let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v and_o that_o earnest_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o my_o son_n dye_v and_o what_o father_n at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o son_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n help_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o desire_n the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n lyve_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bu_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ruler_n trust_v he_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v both_o retain_v the_o life_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v clean_o go_v call_v the_o same_o again_o for_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v c._n signify_v that_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o see_v this_o man_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o entreat_v and_o pray_v christ_n obtain_v at_o the_o leangth_n his_o heart_n desire_v thou_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o correct_v that_o vice_n which_o stay_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o say_v already_o before_o that_o this_o reprehension_n belong_v rather_o to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o to_o one_o man_n moreover_o here_o the_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o man_n rudeness_n extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o look_v for_o he_o request_v that_o christ_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v dead_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n prevent_v he_o r._n and_o by_o this_o make_n of_o haste_n he_o declare_v his_o incredulity_n for_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n but_o faith_n wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1â—_n faith_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n esa_n 28_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n c._n see_v then_o christ_n bear_v with_o both_o these_o infyrmitye_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n he_o esteem_v even_o the_o least_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n in_v not_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n work_v by_o mean_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o son_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o the_o father_n faith_n increase_v and_o confirm_v and_o as_o the_o son_n by_o this_o word_n as_o by_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receyve_v health_n so_o also_o the_o father_n receyve_v strength_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n a._n but_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o how_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o faith_n i_o answer_v bu_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceyve_v some_o notable_a hope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o clemencye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v his_o promise_n he_o beléeve_v more_o firmelye_o therefore_o he_o trouble_v the_o lord_n no_o far_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o find_v his_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n c._n for_o because_o he_o come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o word_n he_o print_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reverentlye_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o short_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o conceyve_v sudden_o a_o assure_a hope_n insomuch_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n god_n promptness_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o shall_v such_o present_a effect_n follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o profit_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o this_o profane_a man_n profit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o shake_v of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sâ—outh_n and_o especial_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_o to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n lyve_v bu_n that_o which_o now_o follow_v do_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o pure_o purge_v from_o all_o evyll_n suspicion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v a._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n m._n the_o lad_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o contagiousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o to_o no_o man_n the_o servant_n bring_v word_n that_o his_o son_n be_v recover_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v revyue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n serve_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prophetical_a oracle_n c._n moreover_o with_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v also_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n restore_v the_o son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o so_o the_o father_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o moment_n recover_v and_o receyve_v again_o his_o son_n safe_a and_o sound_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n
flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o death_n this_o very_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o offend_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o murmur_v dally_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o another_o scence_n than_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o 53._o jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o c._n deep_a displeasure_n move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o swear_v when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n with_o such_o proud_a contempt_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v now_o simple_a doctrine_n but_o to_o terrify_v they_o mingle_v threaten_n therewith_o for_o he_o denownce_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o all_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o seek_v for_o &_o to_o receyve_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n bu_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o in_o sound_n scence_n and_o not_o in_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a scence_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o contemn_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o you_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o and_o their_o pride_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n lest_o they_o proceed_v in_o flatter_a themselves_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o despise_v remedy_n by_o physic_n provide_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o seek_v to_o abolishe_v life_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o confound_v that_o false_a judgement_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v herewithal_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contemn_a and_o abject_a show_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o deny_v any_o man_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n c._n the_o scence_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemn_v i_o as_o you_o listen_v the_o base_a and_z and_o abject_a show_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n of_o the_o which_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o where_o to_o quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v neither_o do_v the_o bohemians_n right_o proceed_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclud_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o supper_n infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o it_o command_v that_o we_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o 27._o math._n 26_o 27._o r._n therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n a._n for_o he_o have_v god_n make_v a_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paste_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o m._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n a._n for_o as_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a through_o sin_n so_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v alyve_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n he_o still_o boulde_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o speak_v the_o truth_n c._n and_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v béeleve_v as_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v m._n for_o he_o speak_v more_o manifestlye_o than_o he_o do_v before_o when_o he_o expresselye_o name_v himself_o very_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o abide_v in_o us._n b._n after_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o do_v common_o in_o these_o word_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v understande_v not_o only_o the_o take_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o the_o nutriment_n and_o sustentation_n of_o life_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n these_o word_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v unaptlye_o and_o falselye_o expound_v concern_v the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.30_o 1._o cor._n 11.30_o than_o all_o the_o that_o unworthy_o presume_v to_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v therewithal_o life_n but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o eat_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o verilye_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o untimelye_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o continual_a eat_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o thereis_n nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o truelye_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n c._n and_o christ_n so_o often_o join_v the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v but_o he_o which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o last_o resurrection_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n because_o say_v he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n c._n as_o the_o body_n with_o hongar_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o and_o by_o perish_v if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o feed_v
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o thus_o he_o bring_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a defence_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n or_o love_n toward_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o same_o whereupon_o christ_n do_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n some_o other_o provocation_n to_o madness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopes_n abbatte_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o whole_a hellish_a rabble_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o lourk_a den_n so_o often_o as_o they_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n do_v fain_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o godly_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o if_o their_o life_n be_v disclose_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o nothing_o but_o horrible_a wickedness_n coulléer_v with_o hypocrisy_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v great_o provoke_v and_o gall_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sharp_a reprehension_n they_o do_v glory_n and_o boast_v of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o those_o miserable_a and_o blind_a man_n find_v death_n in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o b._n peradventure_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o their_o ruler_n go_v about_o and_o practise_v against_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v mad_a and_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o fury_n or_o when_o one_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o very_o as_o soft_a and_o gentle_a chatisment_n be_v the_o fatherlye_v stroke_n of_o god_n evenso_fw-la when_o he_o deal_v more_o hardelye_o and_o sharp_o with_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n m._n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v not_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v quite_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o judgement_n c._n for_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o with_o a_o simple_a mind_n reprehend_v christ_n these_o foolish_a man_n therefore_o attribute_v it_o to_o madness_n that_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o our_o judgement_n of_o unknown_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v rashlye_a condemn_v by_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n m._n see_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n modestlye_o suffer_v this_o blasphemye_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n m._n he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a complaint_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o blasphemye_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god._n m._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v one_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o pool_n c._n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o you_o say_v be_o guilty_a of_o one_o only_a fault_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v reprehend_v you_o think_v namely_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o do_v more_o work_v everye_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faultefounde_a with_o they_o for_o there_o pass_v not_o one_o sabbath_n day_n on_o the_o which_o many_o infant_n be_v not_o circomcise_v by_o this_o example_n he_o defend_v his_o deed_n in_o this_o circomcision_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o paulsey_n be_v alike_o that_o boath_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a work_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n only_o of_o a_o corporal_a disease_n than_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o have_v avayl_v for_o circumcision_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n health_n shall_v have_v more_o excellency_n christ_n therefore_o join_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o the_o external_a benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v right_o prefer_v the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n c._n the_o maruayl_v of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v signifi_v that_o murmur_a which_o rise_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o be_v meet_v sabbath_n superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n m._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v a_o certain_a general_a superstition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v simple_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v break_v by_o work_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o work_n and_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quallitye_n insomuch_o that_o they_o account_v this_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsée_fw-fr 13.14_o luk._n 13.14_o to_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o diverse_a other_o time_n also_o as_o when_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v in_o in_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o preciseness_n come_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n r._n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v not_o perceyve_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bodily_a rest_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n must_v not_o lie_v stand_v walk_v eat_v drink_n speakeheare_v see_v circumcise_v nor_o help_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v work_n but_o see_v human_a necessity_n can_v want_v these_o work_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o respect_n not_o to_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o which_o be_v when_o we_o rest_n from_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o new_a regeneration_n to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o he_o do_v trulye_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o devine_v his_o own_o strength_n give_v over_o himself_o wholelye_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god._n m._n for_o the_o sabis_n profane_v by_o vain_a and_o trifle_a work_n spiritual_o sabbath_n observe_v spiritual_o which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o their_o woman_n to_o spin_v than_o to_o dance_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v train_v uppe_o in_o those_o superstition_n and_o accustom_v in_o the_o same_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr this_o superstitious_a admiration_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o papacye_n they_o marvel_v if_o a_o priest_n marry_v with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o they_o live_v libidinous_o with_o everye_o harlot_n they_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o man_n do_v any_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o fall_n to_o drink_v to_o gamn_v and_o to_o
they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n although_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o ruler_n which_o speak_v against_o christ_n shall_v be_v convinse_v of_o a_o lie_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o demand_n of_o nicodemus_n c._n and_o this_o man_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o neither_o seriouslye_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n that_o be_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o dispraise_n if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n he_o never_o dare_v to_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o mutter_v or_o hiss_v he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o hate_a and_o in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v cast_v forth_o one_o word_n though_o to_o small_a effect_n he_o bewray_v certain_a small_a spark_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n m._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v general_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o do_v not_o plainelye_o defend_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o eiection_n and_o excommunication_n c._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o savour_v as_o yet_o of_o his_o night_n and_o privy_a lurk_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o stand_v still_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v his_o place_n this_o be_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o at_o this_o day_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o nicodemus_n think_v by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o may_v dally_v with_o god_n and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v name_o that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o nicodemus_n what_o do_v such_o example_n i_o pray_v you_o help_v they_o nicodemus_n deny_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n better_a it_o be_v that_o the_o guyltye_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o lybertye_n than_o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v furthermore_o to_o help_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o quite_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o worthy_a to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n but_o we_o shall_v frame_v this_o example_n far_o more_o profitable_a to_o another_o end_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a take_v rote_n then_o after_o process_n of_o time_n 19.39_o joh._n 19.39_o spring_v forth_o and_o last_o of_o all_o floorishe_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o as_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o nicodemus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n b._n moreover_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o here_o open_o defend_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o interruption_n and_o disturb_v of_o they_o that_o this_o present_a pestilent_a counsel_n be_v dissolve_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o among_o so_o many_o notable_a pharisées_fw-fr there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nicodemus_n so_o small_a be_v the_o number_n which_o believe_v 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n they_o answer_v bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n whole_o blind_v with_o envy_n and_o impiety_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fall_v to_o slander_v furious_o cry_v be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n m._n reprocheful_o they_o call_v all_o those_o which_o embrace_v christ_n galileean_n c._n as_o though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o man_n to_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n except_o he_o be_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n pharisee_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la learned_a his_o lesson_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bv_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o galilée_n whereupon_o in_o great_a contempt_n they_o call_v he_o a_o galilean_a out_o of_o this_o devillishe_a school_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la learn_v that_o reproachful_a lesson_n whereby_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o galilean_n but_o that_o miserable_a caitiff_n feel_v he_o no_o impotent_a galilean_a but_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o that_o just_a vengeance_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o he_o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v thou_o have_v overcome_v and_o verylye_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n c._n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr to_o be_v so_o violent_o move_v against_o nicodemus_n we_o may_v note_n thereby_o the_o furious_a hatred_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inflame_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v thus_o deal_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n m._n the_o pharisées_fw-fr make_v no_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o rashness_n in_o judge_v but_o do_v reproove_v he_o as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o our_o order_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v thy_o mind_n upon_o the_o dregs_n and_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o galilean_n as_o do_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v bu_n no_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o galilée_n yea_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v galilee_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o few_o or_o none_o that_o have_v be_v notable_a prophet_n so_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o prophet_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o base_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n thus_o these_o blind_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v nicodemus_n but_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v their_o objection_n concern_v galilée_n for_o admit_v that_o there_o come_v never_o any_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galilée_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wytte_n furthermore_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o notable_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o galilean_n i._n esay_n 9_o i._n galilee_n among_o the_o gentiles_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n â—5_n mat_n 4._o â—5_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n visit_v this_o people_n as_o matthew_n expound_v the_o same_o r._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v true_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n then_o upon_o his_o work_n for_o in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o country_n or_o to_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o minister_v but_o to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n do_v not_o m._n but_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o priestlyke_a argument_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilée_n therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o rise_n if_o there_o never_o rise_v any_o thence_o then_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reason_n 6_o apoca._n i8_n 6_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n never_o fall_v therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o saint_n john_n deny_v this_o consequence_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n
c._n now_o follow_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o platform_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v at_o that_o time_n how_o great_a their_o madness_n and_o also_o how_o great_a their_o preparation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n how_o naked_a bare_a unprovided_a and_o destitude_v of_o all_o man_n help_n christ_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o destruction_n m._n the_o pharise_n and_o high_a priest_n conspire_v tegether_o consult_v give_v commandment_n send_v forth_o soldier_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v but_o also_o return_v home_n more_o trouble_v then_o before_o c._n therefore_o in_o that_o so_o strong_a a_o conspiracy_n of_o itself_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o all_o they_o as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n break_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o force_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 2d_o pro._n 2d_o m._n and_o this_o be_v a_o lyvely_a image_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o assemble_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n esa_n 4â—_n a._n for_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v c._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o change_v but_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o hand_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depart_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o have_v often_o time_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n have_v practise_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a m._n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n â§_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o mount_n olivet_n r_o this_o history_n concern_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n contain_v between_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n wheruppon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o here_o insert_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n b._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a fruit_n r._n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wrighten_a after_o the_o hebrews_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o wright_n this_o story_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o perishinge_v for_o it_o teach_v very_o notable_o that_o all_o man_n how_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n be_v equalye_o and_o as_o much_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o manifest_a wicked_a unto_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n often_o time_n go_v aside_o into_o this_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o night_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21.37_o luk._n 21.37_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o become_v he_o better_o or_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o man_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v everlasting_a life_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o concern_v prayer_n and_o his_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v read_v the_o sixst_a verse_n of_o the_o sixst_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o boath_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o say_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o noat_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n 21.38_o luk._n 21.38_o to_o hear_v he_o bu_n therefore_o let_v slothful_a and_o idle_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o plesaunt_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o manifest_a daylight_n and_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v boath_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o disciple_n learn_v that_o the_o morning_n tide_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o atchive_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o labour_n in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n m._n the_o popish_a canon_n and_o monk_n do_v rush_v early_o into_o their_o temple_n but_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n &_o to_o that_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v christ_n go_v to_o see_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o feed_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o these_o man_n seek_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o bu_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a treasure_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n more_o acceptable_a than_o teach_v god_n teach_v most_o acceptable_a seruic_fw-la to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v syt_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v howbeit_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o always_o teach_v sit_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n a._n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o that_o teach_v sit_v or_o stand_v so_o that_o he_o boulde_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wholesome_a doctrine_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v devise_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o set_n purpose_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v our_o saviour_n christ_n b_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a pitiful_a &_o gentle_a towards_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v set_v this_o adulterouse_a woman_n at_o lybertye_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n c._n he_o mean_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n m_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n alone_a and_o not_o the_o adulterer_n 22.22_o leni_fw-la 20.10_o deut._n 22.22_o see_v the_o law_n be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o adulterouse_a man_n as_o for_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o boath_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o sertaine_a whether_o they_o take_v the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o do_v take_v they_o boath_n together_o why_o do_v they_o not_o aswell_o bring_v he_o as_o she_o but_o only_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o woman_n alone_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evell_a purpose_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o at_o this_o day_n whoremongar_n and_o adulterouse_a man_n escape_v free_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v punish_v special_o if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o any_o countenance_n substance_n or_o great_a parentage_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n be_v ponish_v and_o the_o strongar_n go_v free_a law_n adultery_n ponish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o inequality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v which_o appoint_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n even_o as_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v b._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n but_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n &_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v 22.16_o mat._n 22.16_o when_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o question_n concern_v tribute_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o ypocrit_n to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a._n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o m._n the_o phariseis_n know_v the_o law_n and_o also_o how_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o in_o another_o body_n cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o know_v also_o what_o ponishement_n the_o law_n lay_v upon_o sinner_n when_o other_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o judgement_n but_o when_o they_o themselves_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v this_o that_o the_o haynouse_a offender_n shall_v be_v ponish_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n only_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o do_v also_o command_v that_o no_o man_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o ypocrite_n which_o desire_n only_o to_o judge_n otherman_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o more_o quick_a of_o sight_n than_o lynceus_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n falte_n write_v lynceus_n a_o man_n who_o can_v see_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 130._o mile_n from_o he_o &_o can_v number_n they_o &_o also_o can_v see_v through_o a_o stone_n wall_n as_o soon_o write_v c._n furthermore_o their_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o great_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n the_o which_o also_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o manyfeste_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o deal_v malicious_o in_o seek_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o constrain_v christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a r._n they_o cyte_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o levitticus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n i0_n levi._n 20_o i0_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v boath_n die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o devyne_a zeal_n sin_n sin_n unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactorious_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 25._o num._n 25._o for_o no_o punishment_n save_v the_o only_a punishment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o cruel_a stab_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o phinees_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v afeard_a to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o idolatry_n with_o baal_n peor_n that_o know_v their_o impiety_n they_o may_v repent_v by_o which_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pacefy_v wherefore_o phinehe_n be_v say_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n not_o that_o any_o death_n be_v so_o cruel_a which_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o repentance_n sin_n magistrate_n appese_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o ponish_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v if_o so_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n so_o every_o faithful_a magistrate_n by_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n horryble_a offence_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n draw_v the_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentanc_fw-la be_v say_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n 6._o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v m._n the_o euaungeliste_n now_o express_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n unto_o christ_n namely_o not_o to_o admonish_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o circomspecte_v but_o to_o tempt_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evell_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o another_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n evell_a temptation_n generaly_a be_v not_o evell_a the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v 35._o mat_n 4.3_o i_o thes_n 35._o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n m._n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a and_o plain_a develishe_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evell_a mind_n when_o as_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n i6_n mat._n 20_o i6_n r._n therefore_o because_o christ_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o hart_n 7.48.50_o mat_n xi_o 26._o mat._n 9.5_o lu._n 7.48.50_o and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o often_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o set_v before_o he_o this_o sinful_a woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o law_n c._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v catch_v christ_n in_o a_o trip_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o absolute_a any_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v if_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o r._n and_o so_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discredit_n he_o with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n as_o one_o which_o preach_v many_o thing_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o par._n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o delude_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o sinful_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o discharge_v she_o of_o punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n m._n what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n wroate_n because_o the_o evaungelist_n himself_o do_v not_o show_v as_o we_o can_v define_v so_o we_o may_v not_o to_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o same_o bu_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi these_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n you_o be_v earth_n and_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n m._n othersome_a think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o answer_v afterwerde_n in_o word_n many_o think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi some_o more_o
heavenly_a father_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o dull_a of_o understanding_n they_o be_v who_o mind_n satan_n possess_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o for_o they_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a the_o which_o happen_v daily_o to_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o many_o man_n easelye_o understand_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n see_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o c._n nevertheless_o such_o blindness_n in_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o afeard_a bu_n for_o such_o be_v the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o all_o those_o which_o bring_v not_o sincere_a mind_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o high_a the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o evenso_fw-la i_o speak_v these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v exalt_v m._n the_o lord_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o wrought_v do_v so_o little_a prevail_v with_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n that_o they_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n as_o though_o by_o this_o detestable_a deed_n they_o shall_v great_o help_v their_o kingdom_n the_o which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o undoubted_a destruction_n and_o that_o then_o especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v wicked_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n threaten_v say_v then_o shall_v you_o know_v c._n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v all_o your_o sense_n be_v now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o therefore_o you_o understande_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o m._n you_o bend_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o you_o think_v that_o all_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o name_n also_o may_v be_v suppress_v if_o i_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v o_o miserable_a man_n you_o shall_v exalt_v and_o crucifye_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o you_o look_v for_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o a_o little_a before_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n seam_n to_o contain_v a_o threaten_a either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o he_o be_v crucify_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o rock_n rend_v or_o else_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v do_v for_o than_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o mighty_o show_v itself_o even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o 4.16_o acts._n 4.16_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n c._n or_o else_o this_o commination_n may_v be_v extend_v further_o that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v precise_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o most_o high_a judg._n for_o so_o must_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deal_v withal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o late_a and_o untimely_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o make_v mention_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n do_v acknoweledg_n god_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o quiet_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n unto_o they_o repentance_n but_o pronounce_v that_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a horror_n sudden_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sloth_n and_o securytye_n in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o sleep_v 3.7_o gen._n 3.7_o so_o adames_n eye_n be_v open_v insomuch_o that_o be_v ashamed_a he_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v himself_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o destruction_n howbeit_o that_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n by_o diverse_a mean_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o with_o scourge_n do_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n sometime_o use_v no_o torment_n he_o vex_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o take_v they_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n noat_v his_o death_n b._n for_o the_o jew_n lift_v up_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o great_a fall_n by_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o that_o death_n they_o end_v his_o servile_a and_o painful_a office_n that_o so_o the_o father_n may_v exalt_v his_o abase_v son_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n c._n for_o thereby_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o also_o we_o at_o this_o day_n must_v hope_v for_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a practice_n to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o he_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o also_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o office_n a._n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o read_v the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_a for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o c._n again_o he_o boast_v of_o god_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o never_o forsake_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o trust_n and_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v never_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a efficacye_n of_o his_o spyrite_n he_o geve_v success_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o also_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o power_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v everye_o hour_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n m._n these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a understanding_n either_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o say_v ▪_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_a because_o he_o always_o do_v those_o
you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n see_v the_o two_o opprobry_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v sclaunder_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n christ_n refall_v they_o under_o one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o and_o sincerelye_o honour_v he_o m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n the_o most_o honest_a modesty_n best_o beséeme_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o innocent_a the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o more_o modestlye_o and_o simp_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n than_o by_o this_o simple_a plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o simplicity_n of_o deny_v in_o put_v away_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n must_v win_v first_o and_o get_v credit_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o innocensie_n of_o their_o life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n past_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n have_v be_v beléeve_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o now_o our_o innocensie_n shall_v hard_o win_v credit_n by_o many_o oath_n b._n christ_n therefore_o hold_v himself_o simp_o content_a that_o he_o have_v withstand_v the_o slander_v save_v that_o with_o all_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o headde_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o join_v he_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o myself_o that_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n for_o in_o i_o his_o majesty_n shine_v who_o power_n and_o rule_v i_o have_v see_v therefore_o i_o be_o so_o evell_a entreat_v of_o you_o you_o be_v contumeliouslye_o against_o god_n himself_o m._n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o ignominye_a and_o shame_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o overthrow_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o word_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 25_o math_n i0_n 25_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v call_v the_o servant_n so_o whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n shall_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n child_n 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n for_o they_o may_v have_v object_v unto_o he_o ambition_n say_v c._n this_o gréeve_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o honourablye_o entreat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v so_o vehement_o inveye_v against_o us._n thou_o seek_v praise_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v be_v count_v great_a &_o yet_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o careful_a séeker_fw-mi of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o may_v i_o say_v have_v object_v these_o thing_n except_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o rather_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n this_o clause_n contain_v a_o commination_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o their_o slander_v shall_v escape_v unpunished_a r._n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o this_o injury_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o slander_v my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o same_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n think_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o this_o for_o see_v my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slander_v i_o but_o god_n my_o father_n also_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v defend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o you_o slander_v and_o seek_v to_o discredit_v ay_o as_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o praise_n so_o i_o be_o not_o a_o revenger_n of_o my_o own_o reproach_n b._n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o same_o a._n but_o notwithstanding_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contumely_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a i9_n deut._n i8_n i9_n r._n even_o as_o also_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v c._n moreover_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n let_v notwithstanding_o everye_o one_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o if_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n he_o shall_v receyve_v great_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v this_o sentence_n most_o true_a he_o which_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o advance_v to_o honour_v if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contemn_v among_o man_n but_o also_o sclaunder_v and_o reproach_v let_v he_o patientlye_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n furthermore_o adversity_n patience_n in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o bear_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v put_v the_o reprobate_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o also_o declare_v their_o innocencye_n 24.13_o 1._o kin._n 24.13_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v let_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteouslye_o 51._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v bu_n the_o contention_n be_v end_v at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o that_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v digress_v repeat_v again_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v so_o often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o that_o his_o disputation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o know_v some_o to_o be_v curable_a in_o that_o multitude_n and_o also_o that_o othersome_a be_v not_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o to_o terrifye_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v those_o unto_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v wherefore_o although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v so_o much_o occupy_v in_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o dispense_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v seek_v also_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n m._n so_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o commend_v his_o word_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o commendation_n of_o his_o word_n bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v m._n so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o trulye_o speak_v that_o he_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o make_v account_n of_o i_o as_o of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o a_o demoniake_n although_o you_o attribute_v my_o say_n to_o the_o devyll_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n which_o keep_v my_o word_n i_o say_v which_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o which_o only_a read_v it_o hear_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o express_v boath_n word_n and_o deed_n c._n for_o christ_n require_v such_o disciple_n as_o not_o only_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o they_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o lie_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n m._n to_o be_v short_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o
to_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n bu_n this_o part_n soul_n faith_n quicn_v man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n comprehend_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o exclude_v none_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n c._n because_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n have_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v wound_n and_o kill_v no_o more_o b._n and_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o they_o die_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o sleep_v than_o to_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n everlasting_a everlasting_a daath_v death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_n and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n bu_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o dye_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o live_a man_n and_o to_o dye_v in_o body_n like_o other_o man_n a._n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agréee_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 11.26_o joh._n 11.26_o 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o haste_v the_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n m._n leave_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n crafty_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_v c_o for_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o senclesnesse_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o move_v with_o promise_n than_o with_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v allure_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ_n they_o do_v false_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o transfer_v his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o the_o body_n m._n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a and_o everlasting_a death_n of_o hell_n fire_n of_o the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o c._n for_o this_o death_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o die_v to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o these_o man_n be_v carnal_a understand_v no_o deliveraunce_n from_o death_n but_o that_o which_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n c._n and_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o common_a and_o general_a in_o the_o world_n many_o make_v no_o account_n almost_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o carnal_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o we_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v awaken_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n a._n the_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o foe_n be_v by_o true_a faith_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o envy_v of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v repugnaunt_a to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o salt_n in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v all_o the_o star_n evenso_fw-la christ_n with_o his_o exceed_a shine_n and_o glory_n do_v make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n to_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o they_o deal_v uniuste_o and_o preposterous_o in_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v iniuriouse_a also_o to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ_n m._n abraham_n very_o be_v great_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o why_o may_v not_o he_o come_v after_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o great_a than_o they_o c._n but_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a rent_v and_o devide_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o god_n manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v idol_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o set_v in_o god_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instrument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o little_o shall_v remain_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v confound_v god_n saint_n at_o infeeiour_n to_o god_n except_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o very_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o reverentlye_o and_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o when_o we_o make_v they_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n b._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o beléeve_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophte_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v without_o reason_n in_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n c._n before_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a unequal_a comparison_n he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v their_o cavil_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o gloryfye_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v glorify_v he_o b._n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o imitation_n or_o by_o concession_n as_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n before_o c._n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o he_o m._n here_o a_o common_a place_n may_v be_v handle_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o glory_n which_o carnal_a man_n seek_v in_o this_o world_n this_o glory_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v nothing_o though_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mortal_a man_n will_v you_o show_v i_o which_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o perfyte_n glory_n in_o glorify_v himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v my_o father_n which_o honour_v i_o bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o father_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o affirm_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o oracle_n by_o sign_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o i_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o by_o ambition_n and_o in_o that_o i_o exalte_v myself_o above_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o do_v promise_v life_n and_o immortalitye_n i_o do_v so_o exalte_n myself_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v contemn_v he_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o faithful_a may_v
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n they_o begyne_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v this_o 24.16_o leu._n 24.16_o as_o though_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v stoan_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n be_v knowledge_n seal_v with_o out_o knowledge_n m._n after_o that_o these_o man_n have_v contend_v a_o while_n in_o word_n they_o turn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o stone_n to_o unjust_a force_n and_o to_o bloody_a murder_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o disputation_n this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n 7._o act._n 7._o but_o also_o to_o stéephen_n and_o before_o christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n deliver_v himself_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o form_n and_o show_v of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o divinity_n at_o the_o full_a but_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o his_o human_a infirmity_n m._n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a rather_o than_o to_o resist_v violence_n with_o force_n r._n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n m._n this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o temple_n which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o teacher_n c_o thehefore_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o flight_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o deceyve_v in_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n void_a of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o christ_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n foolishe_o boast_v in_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o church_n â§_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o restoar_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n mix_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n b._n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o power_n more_o open_o and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o also_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n as_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n not_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god._n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n b._n this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v apartelye_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o newness_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partelye_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n aug._n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n from_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o original_n not_o only_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o iniquity_n bu_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o behold_v he_o because_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_o manifest_v 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a m._n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o dilligentlye_o behold_v this_o blind_a man_n bu_n so_o soon_o as_o calamity_n appear_v we_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n c._n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v of_o sin_n bu_n for_o so_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n reason_v r._n affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v always_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n c._n but_o here_o man_n do_v err_v three_o way_n for_o see_v everye_o one_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o a_o narrow_a searcher_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n very_o few_o use_n the_o same_o severity_n and_o sy_v of_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n by_o and_o by_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n lie_v a_o more_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o my_o own_o shoulder_n i_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v punishment_n everye_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v at_o himself_o and_o to_o spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n deadelye_o hatred_n and_o so_o we_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o his_o save_a health_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n we_o scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o gréevous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n three_o we_o offend_v when_o without_o respect_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n affliction_n sin_n be_v the_o original_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o misery_n take_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o sin_n but_o yet_o god_n afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o some_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o world_n cause_n affliction_n come_v for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o another_o life_n that_o he_o may_v then_o use_v they_o with_o more_o severity_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o man_n but_o to_o mortify_v in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o only_o tri_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o exercise_v their_o patience_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n jobe_n be_v afflict_v that_o by_o his_o adversytie_n his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_a know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v noated_a the_o first_o be_v that_o judgement_n do_v often_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o overpass_v the_o wicked_a do_v severelye_o punish_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v more_o sharp_o scourge_v in_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o afflict_a man_n for_o he_o suffer_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o cruel_a tormenter_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a théeve_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v m._n moreover_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v sin_v before_o in_o some_o other_o man_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n from_o his_o nativity_n c._n for_o it_o evedent_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o reiterated_a or_o second_o generation_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v beléeve_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v special_o when_o presumtuouse_a boldness_n be_v join_v therewith_o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o sqinte_n eye_v and_o some_o stark_a blind_a and_o other_o some_o monsterouse_a in_o body_n now_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n they_o will_v in_o these_o work_n have_v see_v a_o manifest_a
and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pasture_n faith_n find_v pasture_n do_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n do_v hunger_n after_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n do_v hunger_n after_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n consolation_n and_o life_n m._n he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o full_a a._n this_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o express_v at_o a_o neither_o time_n say_v 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v bu_n read_v also_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 10._o a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o by_o a_o sertaine_a antithesis_fw-la christ_n compare_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n with_o false_a doctrine_n c._n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n lest_o fall_v a_o sleep_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v circumvent_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o our_o overmuch_o security_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v naked_a on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a enough_o of_o so_o many_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o smooth_o soever_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o bring_v with_o they_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o a._n the_o like_a admonition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n geve_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o vain_a philosophy_n again_o he_o say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evell_a i7_n rom._n 6_o i7_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n also_o he_o say_v for_o such_o false_a aposteles_a be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v into_o the_o aposteles_a of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.13_o 2_z cor_n 11.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o miinister_n of_o righteousenesse_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n bu_n these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n these_o very_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousenes_n sanctification_n and_o redemtion_n they_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o do_v set_v before_o man_n 13_o 1._o cor._n i_o 13_o human_a invention_n the_o decréese_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o monastical_a vow_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o indulgencis_n and_o pardon_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defraud_v and_o spoil_v the_o â—oore_a r._n they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n and_o concern_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o which_o they_o deceyve_v seduce_v and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o bu_n for_o they_o themselves_o kill_v man_n soul_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v salvation_n where_o no_o salvation_n be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n grace_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n kill_n the_o sincere_a confessor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n their_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o not_o shéephearde_n against_o such_o sheapheardes_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5_o ezec_fw-la 34.2_o zach_n twelve_o 5_o woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o will_v you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n now_o let_v all_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n glory_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n try_v and_o examine_v their_o manner_n disposition_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o let_v they_o judge_v hereby_o whether_o they_o be_v shéephearde_n or_o théeve_n and_o murderer_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n this_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o by_o a_o antithesis_n or_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o the_o same_o abundant_o and_o eternal_o and_o by_o life_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o shepherd_n geve_v unto_o the_o sheep_n but_o especial_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n only_o geve_v 22._o ezec_fw-la 34_o i6_n 22._o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a c._n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o geve_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o only_o be_v give_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v unto_o théeve_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v not_o be_v with_o in_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o shéepehooke_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v life_n yea_o everlasting_a life_n to_o those_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o very_o the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n profit_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o never_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o more_o ample_a life_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o present_a life_n when_o death_n have_v neither_o place_n nor_o power_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n a_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n bu_n now_o the_o lord_n go_v forward_o to_o explicate_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o propound_a parable_n he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o now_o more_o plain_o he_o expound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n â–ª_o and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o not_o by_o subtlety_n i_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o most_o mighty_a son_n of_o god_n m_o for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shephearde_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v in_o diverse_a place_n 34.23_o esay_n 40.11_o eze._n 34.23_o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o honour_n and_o title_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o he_o endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o
but_o whereof_o come_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o let_v we_o geve_v therefore_o this_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v his_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o work_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v we_o ourselves_o may_v work_v therewith_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o understand_v of_o our_o word_n by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v bu_n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v three_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n first_o they_o hear_v not_o every_o voice_n but_o my_o voice_n and_o they_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o mind_n secondlye_o as_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o receyve_v their_o shéepehearde_n with_o great_a pleasure_n love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sheaphearde_n know_v they_o receyve_v save_v iustify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o thirdlye_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idellye_o in_o the_o mire_n neither_o do_v they_o unaduised_o wander_v through_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n frame_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o prescripte_n example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o who_o only_o they_o depend_v upon_o who_o alone_a they_o look_v continual_o follow_v heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o forsake_v earthly_a and_o momentary_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v most_o void_a c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v harken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v let_v they_o study_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o sheapfoulde_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o labour_n so_o many_o as_o be_v sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n m._n so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o none_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_a god_n so_o that_o more_o ful_o plainelye_o and_o firmelye_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o everlyve_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n see_v there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n find_v which_o can_v geve_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v momentany_a much_o less_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n geve_v unto_o his_o sheep_n this_o word_n geve_v exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o he_o in_o this_o place_n use_v signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n do_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o scale_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o a._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n therefore_o we_o receyve_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o perpetual_a defence_n and_o safety_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n deliver_v his_o from_o destruction_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o our_o good_n perish_v and_o another_o thing_n if_o we_o perish_v ourselves_o both_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o do_v destroy_v both_o their_o riches_n and_o themselves_o from_o a_o christian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perish_v satan_n also_o have_v no_o small_a power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o godly_a a._n yea_o 2._o job._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o body_n also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o holy_a job_n m._n but_o upon_o themselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v they_o which_o can_v perish_v although_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o external_a good_n contrariwise_o how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o so_o gréedelye_o gape_v after_o corporal_a riches_n that_o they_o either_o fear_v or_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v no_o count_n at_o all_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destruction_n turn_v most_o to_o our_o loss_n by_o which_o not_o our_o good_n but_o ourselves_o do_v perish_v t._n of_o this_o loss_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n bu_n the_o son_n hand_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o power_n his_o majesty_n care_n help_v and_o defence_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o snare_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n par._n for_o sheep_n be_v simple_a innocent_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n christ_n satan_n can_v never_o pull_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o these_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n set_v himself_o but_o yet_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o have_v arm_v king_n governor_n judge_n throne_n prison_n chain_n scourge_n axe_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o terrifye_v a_o constant_a mind_n it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a partâ—_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o be_v incorrupt_v all_o these_o snare_n and_o bait_n the_o world_n use_v to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n m._n furthermore_o satan_n himself_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o who_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o subtle_a sleyghte_n to_o these_o be_v add_v sin_n the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n c._n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o sure_a when_o we_o be_v gather_v hy_z faith_n into_o his_o sheapfoulde_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_n with_o what_o stay_n this_o certainty_n be_v uphoulden_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v hear_v what_o follow_v 29._o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n m._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o that_o his_o sheep_n be_v not_o get_v by_o human_a strength_n but_o give_v
of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
wrought_v during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_n boath_n the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o kindered_a and_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n special_o see_v he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a and_o remember_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o express_a image_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o death_n be_v no_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a act_n and_o conclusion_n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o so_o be_v he_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sertaine_a seal_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o dead_a folk_n at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o dead_a and_o putrify_a carcase_n b._n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o evening_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o plain_o boath_n by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n he_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o history_n m._n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o the_o first_o baptize_v and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n a_o sertaine_a man_n name_v lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v who_o this_o lazarus_n be_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n his_o sister_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o express_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o lazarus_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o marye_n which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazerouse_a be_v sick_a bu_n because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n m._n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n b._n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazerus_n to_o be_v that_o infamus_fw-la woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n ocasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n the_o act_n be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n anoint_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v also_o mary_n of_o bethany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o pretertence_n anoint_v which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v of_o the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n hear_v intreat_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wroate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o power_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_a the_o lord_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v betray_v christ_n m._n 4_o math._n i0_n 4_o moreover_o in_o that_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o mrtha_n dwell_v together_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n lord_n unity_n of_o brother_n please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o unity_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v company_n and_o felloweshippe_n with_o this_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brother_n be_v seldom_o find_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o brother_n very_o seldom_o well_o agree_v together_o very_o few_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n beehoulde_n he_o who_o thou_o loveste_n be_v sick_a therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v b._n for_o they_o trust_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v present_a their_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v the_o which_o boath_n of_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v c_o a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o the_o two_o sister_n will_v have_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v help_v r._n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n c._n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v any_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o disquiet_v we_o into_o the_o lord_n lap_n that_o he_o may_v help_v us._n thus_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v familiar_o utter_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o thereby_o hope_v to_o have_v ease_n b._n they_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o suficient_a to_o tell_v unto_o their_o love_a benificiall_a and_o wise_a friend_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o c._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n m._n in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o their_o brother_n neither_o doe_n crave_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n they_o so_o do_v upon_o trust_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o brother_n will_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o himself_o c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o true_a prayer_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v undoubted_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o forsake_v bu_n therefore_o these_o sister_n sick_a humanity_n towards_o the_o sick_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o love_a to_o their_o brother_n over_o and_o above_o the_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v toward_o sick_a person_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o run_v first_o unto_o christ_n which_o love_v we_o all_o most_o intyrelye_o to_o who_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o he_o know_v when_o to_o help_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a r._n let_v faith_n only_o tie_v god_n to_o necessity_n that_o help_n and_o relief_n may_v tear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v prescribe_v than_o the_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o human_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a but_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v this_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n which_o mary_n and_o martha_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o c._n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o lazerus_n a_o sleep_n than_o death_n c._n but_o great_a be_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n m._n and_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o this_o lazarus_n be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n even_o as_o he_o restore_v the_o centurians_fw-la servant_n and_o the_o ruler_n son_n to_o health_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o presence_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v absent_a 7.14_o math._n 9_o i5_n luk._n 7.14_o but_o present_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o his_o power_n only_o insomuch_o that_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o any_o more_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n require_v the_o same_o that_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n may_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o whoale_n world_n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v lazarus_n out_o of_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n c._n here_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o power_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o raise_v uppe_o lazarus_n by_o which_o wâ—rdes_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v those_o up_o who_o he_o restoar_v to_o life_n also_o see_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v he_o noat_v only_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n some_o do_v very_o fondelye_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o man_n soul_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o m._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o must_v return_v into_o jurye_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o cruel_a secondlye_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o jurye_n to_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o which_o they_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v into_o jurye_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o subtle_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o sleep_n they_o redilye_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o shoe_n the_o peril_n 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n m._n the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o exposytion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v some_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o metaphorical_a and_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o better_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o daily_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o herewithal_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_o to_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o imbecillitye_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o peril_n and_o danger_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o while_n we_o gréede_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o our_o flesh_n we_o oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n a._n when_o jesus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o disciple_n i4_n math_n i4_n by_o &_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o evilles_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a m._n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v now_o that_o thing_n plain_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o c._n great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o so_o great_a dulness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o verilye_o he_o do_v therefore_o diferre_v the_o time_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o ample_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a m._n they_o decerue_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o be_v peter_n by_o he_o at_o a_o neither_o time_n but_o because_o this_o cowardliness_n be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_a but_o in_o they_o all_o 16.25_o mat._n 16.25_o he_o deal_v more_o gentlye_o with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a speech_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a._n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o reject_v such_o disciple_n as_o be_v yet_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a but_o gentlye_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o because_o you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o this_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o less_o glory_n they_o have_v the_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v very_o divine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v differ_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n whensoever_o therefore_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n to_o lie_v and_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o health_n because_o you_o may_v believe_v r._n what_o be_v it_o you_o shall_v believe_v first_o that_o i_o be_o that_o very_a christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o that_o miracle_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o work_v second_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o the_o mideste_n of_o affliction_n and_o do_v care_n for_o your_o salvation_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o c._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o faith_n already_o begin_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n they_o will_v not_o have_v beléeve_v a._n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o miracl_n for_o miracl_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o who_o to_o lazarus_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o dull_a and_o slow_a to_o understande_v nor_o sharp_o handeâ—_n they_o but_o instruct_v they_o with_o much_o méekenesse_n of_o care_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n before_o they_o themselves_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o help_v the_o rudeness_n and_o dull_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o slothful_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v 20._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n r._n now_o he_o interprete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o c._n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o afore_o hand_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o withal_o why_o be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spéedye_n return_v again_o name_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o sharp_a temptation_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n will_v triumph_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o grievous_a sorrow_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v itself_o bless_v but_o you_o shall_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o arm_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n against_o this_o battle_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o myddell_a time_n which_o be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o than_o their_o faith_n lie_v after_o a_o sort_n oppress_v a._n and_o as_o the_o adversaries_n have_v overcome_v and_o christ_n be_v dead_a all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o the_o apostle_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n evenso_fw-la to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o affliction_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v away_o &_o to_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o be_v afflict_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evell_a i3_n abâ—_n i_o i3_n thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o houln_a thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n 3_o psal_n 73_o 3_o that_o be_v more_o righteouse_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o adversary_n to_o overcome_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o aloft_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v revele_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o mighty_a deliveraunce_n as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o 7_o esay_n 54_o 7_o whereupon_o in_o this_o place_n also_o he_o say_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o void_a of_o sorrow_n but_o because_o what_o sorrow_n so_o ever_o come_v the_o same_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n sustain_v many_o reproach_n slander_n and_o peril_n a._n we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o fast_v and_o mourn_v c_o but_o be_v reneve_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o infirmity_n that_o with_o heroical_a fortitude_n they_o may_v easelye_o contemn_v all_o evels_n joy_n sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n b._n and_o look_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o general_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n hide_v himself_o and_o help_v the_o adversary_n side_n they_o lament_v and_o miserable_o wail_v but_o their_o wéepinge_a and_o wail_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o sempiternal_a joy_n m_o wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o but_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostell_n also_o have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o say_v our_o exceed_a tribulation_n which_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a i6_n 2._o cor_n 4_o i6_n prepare_v and_o exceed_a joy_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o look_v not_o oâ—t_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o ce_fw-fr thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostell_n do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n but_o do_v also_o promise_n the_o joy_n shall_v follow_v further_o more_o by_o this_o place_n cosider_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n a._n even_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o that_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n sorrow_n joy_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n so_o much_o geve_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o morning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n 7_o apoca_n i8_n 7_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o 5.4_o math_n 5.4_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n so_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 25_o luk._n 6_o 25_o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o to_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n r._n he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a joy_n for_o as_o woman_n traveil_v with_o child_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v never_o unto_o death_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n the_o more_o that_o their_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n bear_v even_o so_o the_o godly_a traveil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v to_o be_v reneve_v with_o the_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o first_o very_o sorrowful_a &_o heavy_a under_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n retract_v his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o adversary_n side_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o they_o desperate_a and_o past_a hop_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v they_o be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v with_o subdayne_a joy_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v grevous_a affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v o_o daughter_n zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travele_n 10_z mich_n 4_o 10_z for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o babel_n but_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v dellyver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n also_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 6.1_o osee_n 6.1_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o
we_o must_v be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v absolutelye_o godly_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v well_o remember_v the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v obediente_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v repulse_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n neither_o life_n neither_o angel_n neither_o rule_n nether_a power_n nether_a thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n neither_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n â§_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n begyn_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n the_o which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v let_v pass_v with_o silence_n r._n therefore_o hitherto_o be_v note_v the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o which_o christ_n most_o full_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o special_o under_o the_o cross_n also_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n love_v he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o therefore_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n r._n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 23.4_o 2._o kin._n 15.23_o 4._o kin_n 23.4_o c._n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n and_o much_o shadow_v howbeit_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o this_o special_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o death_n he_o come_v into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o know_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o judas_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o judas_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v m._n wherefore_o christ_n pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o to_o flee_v from_o his_o persecuter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o that_o agony_n which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n if_o he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n because_o he_o will_v flee_v away_o his_o best_a way_n have_v be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o garden_n c._n he_o go_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o pray_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 26.36_o mat_n 26.36_o and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—thsemane_n the_o which_o have_v no_o discrepance_n see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n also_o say_v 15.23_o 2._o kin_n 15.23_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n go_v toward_o the_o way_n of_o olivet_n 2._o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n r._n as_o christ_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o office_n and_o function_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 7.52_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o disciple_n mat._n 23.37_o act._n 7.52_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o never_o betray_v but_o of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o same_o and_o be_v friend_n in_o show_n and_o very_o seldom_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o stranger_n the_o gentile_n kill_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o phariseis_n cast_v out_o the_o apostles_n antechrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v christ_n but_o a_o boster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n priest_n bishops_z pope_n and_o such_o like_a have_v only_o the_o outward_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v and_o to_o destroy_v christ_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n r._n with_o what_o force_n &_o strength_n do_v judas_n set_v upon_o christ_n or_o by_o what_o power_n do_v the_o soldier_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o reason_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o peradventure_o the_o same_o be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n not_o with_o probable_a argument_n but_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n with_o weapon_n with_o affliction_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o this_o be_v to_o overcome_v who_o have_v great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n than_o tyrant_n fight_v with_o cruelty_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o champion_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a &_o stout_a than_o théeve_n read_v the_o .26_o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o .47_o verse_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v also_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n breathe_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v he_o gentle_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cast_v they_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o violent_a puff_n or_o blast_n of_o a_o whirl_n wound_n or_o with_o the_o flash_a stroke_n of_o lightning_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o death_n aug._n for_o where_o be_v now_o this_o ambushment_n of_o soldier_n where_o be_v now_o their_o terror_n and_o fortification_n of_o weapon_n one_o voice_n strike_v repulse_v and_o prostrate_v without_o force_n of_o weapon_n the_o outrageous_a hateful_a multitude_n and_o terrible_a with_o weapon_n for_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sempiternal_a day_n be_v so_o shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o human_a member_n that_o darkness_n seek_v with_o lantern_n and_o fyrebrande_n to_o kill_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o do_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o put_v in_o proof_n that_o efficacy_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n attribute_v to_o his_o word_n amongst_o other_o the_o mighty_a
sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o prudence_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o matter_n concern_v he_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o know_v m._n they_o make_v haste_n to_o finish_v their_o purpose_n least_o the_o wicked_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o let_v by_o any_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lieftenante_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v common_o give_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n a._n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .11_o verse_n also_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a 27._o chap._n begin_v at_o the_o say_a verse_n â§_o the_o .19_o chapter_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scurge_v he_o m._n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o pilate_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v scourge_v r._n he_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o fair_a speech_n can_v stay_v they_o from_o murder_v he_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a he_o choose_v a_o less_o punishment_n c._o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_a punishment_n will_v be_v content_v when_o christ_n be_v scourge_v m._n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o kill_a christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o well_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v free_o have_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o have_v scourge_v he_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profyte_v nothing_o we_o must_v therein_o consider_v god_n decree_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n be_v often_o time_n maintain_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n from_o sin_n be_v make_v guilty_a for_o other_o and_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o r._n moreover_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_n and_o adopt_a son_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v scourge_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o adopt_a son_n too_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v 3.19_o pro._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v solomon_n he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v some_o note_n of_o offence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v right_o accuse_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o delte_v more_o cruel_o with_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v command_v even_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v to_o do_v who_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o gréede_o take_v the_o same_o r._n for_o the_o soldier_n with_o contempt_n crown_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o purple_a and_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a deride_v and_o contemn_v he_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n for_o by_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glorious_a in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o pomp_n &_o mighty_a in_o external_a power_n but_o a_o thorney_n and_o purple_a kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o passion_n 4._o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o m._n pilate_n testify_v again_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesu_n a_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fault_n why_o be_v he_o wip_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o tyrant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o cruel_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n against_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v for_o they_o say_v wonder_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o heretic_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o talk_v always_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v human_a tradition_n as_o superfluous_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o speak_v by_o which_o they_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o themselves_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n r._n as_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n christ_n of_o right_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v geve_v to_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n in_o this_o world_n offer_v he_o for_o as_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o phariseis_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n contemn_v before_o it_o be_v know_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o quit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n will_v have_v her_o pleasure_n 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n m._n to_o the_o end_n pilate_n may_v somewhat_o pacify_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o human_a compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o first_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a second_o he_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v with_o more_o pitiful_a eye_n the_o man_n myserable_o handle_v and_o entreat_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n have_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a man_n miserable_o entreat_v if_o he_o be_v just_a discharge_n the_o innocent_a r._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v that_o they_o wax_v more_o outerageous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n crucyfie_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o like_a voice_n the_o mad_a ethnix_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church_n robber_n away_o with_o they_o a._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o who_o we_o may_v more_o modest_o answer_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n c._n wonderful_a very_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o cruelty_n no_o less_o who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n but_o god_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a._n concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .27_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .23_o verse_n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepartion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o m._n thus_o far_o come_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v concern_v the_o jew_n
how_o they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scrpture_n second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n a._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 21.23_o deu._n 21.23_o m._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v hang_v be_v take_v down_o &_o bury_v r._n the_o jew_n very_o diligent_o observe_v this_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civility_n and_o humanity_n sake_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v christ_n against_o the_o law_n see_v they_o such_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v religious_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o outward_a pollution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o consider_v how_o wicked_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o innosent_a man_n so_o a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o as_o their_o impiety_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n 22._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n &_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n g._n whereas_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v christ_n dead_a and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v natural_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o christ_n stay_v they_o from_o break_v his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n &_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v do_v to_o approve_v his_o death_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v make_v of_o this_o spear_n man_n a_o longius_fw-la feign_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o fabulous_a they_o say_v that_o this_o soldier_n be_v before_o blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v canonize_v he_o a_o saint_n if_o such_o saint_n be_v their_o patroness_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o attain_v at_o any_o time_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o leave_v christ_n seek_v after_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v deceyve_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forthwith_o come_v therout_a blood_n &_o water_n c._n some_o be_v deceive_v feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v like_o water_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o blood_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o his_o narration_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o afterward_o add_v and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 5.6_o 1._o ihon._n 5.6_o name_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o lively_a fountain_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fygure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n namely_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o washinge_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o pourge_v away_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o least_o faith_n shall_v stay_v any_o more_o upon_o these_o element_n s._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n and_o fullness_n of_o both_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v but_o they_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n side_n sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o they_o we_o be_v true_o wash_v away_o from_o our_o spot_v and_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v draw_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a spring_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v figure_n and_o signify_v 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v also_o m._n this_o s._n john_n add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v lean_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v these_o word_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o 2.24_o john_n 3.11_o 1._o john_n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o ephe._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v m._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v say_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n he_z which_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o that_o of_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a thing_n as_o he_o himself_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v find_v diverse_a which_o teach_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o letter_n only_o furthermore_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v because_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o seek_v also_o to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o m._n the_o soldier_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o théeve_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n untouched_a because_o both_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o passover_n c._n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o pascall_n
that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o plain_n word_n she_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n when_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o rather_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a bu_n notwithstanding_o by_o this_o complaint_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n more_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o therefore_o marry_o magdalene_n tell_v that_o unto_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o she_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v more_o narrow_o discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o which_o they_o also_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n m._n when_o peter_n &_o john_n understand_v that_o mary_n have_v find_v the_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o lord_n &_o carry_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v also_o together_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n &_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o aswell_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n &_o fervent_a a_o desire_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o piety_n drive_v they_o to_o seek_v christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a root_n from_o the_o which_o we_o see_v fruit_n to_o spring_v m._n for_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v great_o fall_v in_o deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o accustom_a mind_n &_o affection_n toward_o he_o whereupon_o here_o also_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n he_o say_v not_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dead_a lord_n who_o most_o filthy_o i_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o peril_n he_o think_v of_o none_o of_o this_o but_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n again_o and_o retain_v a_o sincere_a mind_n towards_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o of_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o run_v both_o together_o &_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n bu_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n for_o they_o run_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o they_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n m._n they_o run_v i_o say_v both_o together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v more_o swift_a on_o foot_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o look_v that_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o singular_a gift_n shall_v run_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christ_n lest_o one_o shall_v contemn_v another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o m._n the_o lord_n sepulchre_n be_v so_o make_v that_o none_o stand_v uprighte_a but_o stoop_v down_o can_v see_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o burial_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v know_v nor_o consider_v but_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o doctor_n 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o r._n although_o john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v aside_o he_o go_v not_o in_o peradventure_o stay_v with_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o tell_v peter_n news_n who_o come_v more_o slow_o after_o he_o and_o in_o civil_a matter_n too_o much_o haste_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o proverb_n a_o soft_a fire_n make_v sweet_a malt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a nor_o too_o slow_a but_o make_v haste_n not_o with_o rashness_n but_o with_o consultation_n not_o with_o heat_n but_o with_o prudence_n not_o with_o lust_n but_o with_o deliberation_n c._n therefore_o in_o the_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n enter_v notwithstanding_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o many_o in_o retire_v than_o aper_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o hot_a do_v wax_n cay_v cold_a &_o that_o many_o which_o brag_v most_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o run_v away_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cold_a &_o slow_a when_o peril_n come_v be_v most_o forward_o &_o courageous_a and_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n c._n these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v relic_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o body_n be_v stripte_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n for_o neither_o enemy_n nor_o friend_n will_v have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v wonderful_a diligent_a in_o note_v and_o describe_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v from_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o a_o several_a place_n by_o itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o may_v quick_o see_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o remove_v his_o hody_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soldier_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v enfold_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n mind_v to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o this_o miserable_a life_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o those_o garment_n and_o linen_n clothes_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dye_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o forsake_v this_o new_a life_n and_o we_o must_v so_o rise_v from_o death_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o grave_n a._n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o math._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o house_n r._n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o disciple_n return_v home_o again_o with_o suspend_v and_o doubtful_a mind_n for_o although_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o firm_a but_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a small_a taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o better_o confirm_v and_o in_o deed_n a_o sound_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceyve_v by_o a_o bare_a sight_n only_o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v better_o awake_v from_o their_o carnal_a blindness_n they_o have_v show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
feed_v his_o flock_n but_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a shepherd_n and_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v to_o boast_v of_o succession_n be_v extreme_a impudency_n and_o folly_n bu_n this_o also_o have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n 1.18_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o but_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n minister_n therefore_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o not_o lord_n g._n moreover_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v what_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v for_o our_o salvation_n when_o he_o do_v so_o special_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o shepherd_n m._n also_o we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v this_o that_o christ_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a his_o lamb_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n even_o as_o there_o be_v common_o great_a care_n have_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o young_a lamb_n than_o for_o old_a sheep_n because_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o flock_n consist_v in_o they_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n a._n again_o the_o lord_n ask_v peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o burden_n which_o he_o do_v before_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v refresh_v comfort_n reprove_v admonish_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n express_v for_o the_o verb_n which_o we_o have_v here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o feed_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n sheep_n with_o the_o provander_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n c._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o unto_o peter_n &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n every_o good_a shepherd_n must_v seek_v to_o bâ—â—ng_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o tame_v those_o that_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n than_o sheep_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o choose_a sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n m._n peter_n be_v very_o sorry_a by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v lest_o the_o same_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o happen_v before_o when_o he_o presume_v and_o brag_v overmuch_o have_v a_o miserable_a fall_n c._n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v secret_o nipte_v and_o blame_v as_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o mind_n &_o purpose_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o experience_n how_o deep_a this_o love_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o withstand_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o peril_n afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o straight_o examination_n be_v not_o vain_a also_o in_o his_o person_n all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v teach_v not_o light_o but_o deep_o to_o examine_v themselves_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endue_v withal_o lest_o they_o run_v back_o or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a when_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v strayt_o or_o rough_o examine_v we_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v ignorant_a 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n bu_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v receyve_v peter_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o name_n and_o office_n prescribe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o love_n and_o feed_v c._n he_o arm_v he_o also_o against_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o he_o faith_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n will_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v bu_n whereby_o he_o declare_v what_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v look_v for_o to_o receyve_v at_o this_o world_n namely_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shameful_a death_n c._n for_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n perteyn_v to_o all_o in_o some_o part_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o require_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v only_o content_v with_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o whole_o consecrate_v then selue_o unto_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o yet_o because_o satan_n bid_v battle_n daily_o they_o must_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o dye_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o with_o wolf_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a m._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o so_o much_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o tyrannical_a persecution_n c._n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o gyrd_v he_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a action_n by_o which_o a_o man_n frame_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n howbeit_o many_o think_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o peter_n suffer_v be_v here_o note_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n suffer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a tale_n bu_n therefore_o the_o simple_a sense_n be_v this_o before_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n righteousness_n therefore_o it_o accuse_v king_n prince_n high_a and_o low_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o death_n c._n now_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o many_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n before_o they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v receyve_v for_o disciple_n they_o suffer_v grievous_a conflict_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o at_o death_n door_n this_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o same_o patient_o for_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a._n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o so_o he_o bear_v with_o peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o weak_a even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 13.36_o john_n 13.36_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o c._n it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n say_v his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o constancy_n so_o have_v he_o no_o praise_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v carry_v violent_o to_o death_n against_o his_o wil._n m._n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n c._n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v in_o they_o for_o
we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o such_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a mind_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n r._n death_n be_v always_o unsavery_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o dye_v c._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unwilling_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n willing_a to_o dye_v g._n furthermore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o fear_v death_n nature_n death_n fear_v by_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o christ_n though_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v death_n away_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 19_o that_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o m._n the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o give_v peter_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n this_o addition_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n yet_o s._n john_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o special_a title_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o bu_n that_o punishment_n which_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v extreme_a reproachful_a and_o full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o the_o truth_n call_v such_o death_n and_o such_o punishment_n glorious_a because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n by_o death_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o be_v glorify_v also_o themselves_o by_o that_o eternal_a glory_n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v dye_v nor_o yet_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v not_o destruction_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a world_n judge_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o glorifi_v god_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o 1._o kin._n 2.30_o apoc._n 14.13_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o which_o glorify_v i_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n follow_v i_o c._n hâ—â—re_v christ_n declare_v wherefore_o he_o foreshow_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v peter_n to_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n see_v say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o my_o example_n follow_v thy_o captain_n m._n therefore_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v how_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n how_o diligent_o i_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o now_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereby_o frame_v thyself_o after_o my_o example_n hereby_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v hereby_o know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v consolation_n r._n for_o thou_o shall_v dye_v a_o cruel_a death_n therefore_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o call_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o we_o how_o sharp_a soever_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n bu_n so_o that_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v see_v and_o learn_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a love_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o discrete_a zeal_n he_o teach_v sincere_a sweet_a and_o sharp_a doctrine_n he_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o manner_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o every_o one_o in_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v most_o long_o suffer_v to_o this_o shepherd_n let_v every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 20._o peter_n turn_v about_o &_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n bu_n although_o peter_n be_v restore_v and_o place_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o himself_o the_o relic_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o imbecility_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n m._n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v that_o vocation_n as_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o bu_n for_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v and_o see_v he_o know_v that_fw-mi he_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o great_o marvel_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v m._n whereupon_o he_o move_v the_o question_n concern_v his_o lot_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o he_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v alone_o and_o john_n omit_v who_o christ_n have_v always_o so_o great_o love_v a._n concern_v the_o leave_n of_o john_n on_o christ_n breast_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .13_o chap._n before_o lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n when_o as_o by_o the_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o office_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n severe_a and_o narrow_a examiner_n rather_o of_o other_o man_n life_n than_o our_o own_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o ourselves_o for_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n we_o willing_o deceive_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o as_o though_o their_o sloth_n and_o folly_n be_v our_o discharge_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o person_n do_v consider_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.5_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n of_o all_o those_o which_o look_v round_o about_o they_o how_o other_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o faithful_o to_o execute_v of_o ten_o god_n will_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v either_o with_o exceed_a sorrow_n or_o with_o gréevous_a labour_n the_o other_o nine_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o will_v light_o exercise_v they_o he_o use_v not_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o christian_a warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o ray_n and_o order_n lest_o as_o idle_a person_n we_o inquire_v after_o this_o or_o that_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a captain_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v the_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a demand_n of_o peter_n bu_n and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v will_v he_o to_o consider_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v
call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o doctor_n who_o notwitstand_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v then_o those_o greedy_a hunter_n after_o vain_a glory_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v content_v with_o no_o tytel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honourabie_n and_o large_a john_n the_o baptiste_n call_v himself_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_n themselves_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o witness_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o faithful_o do_v declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v simple_o and_o trulye_o evenas_a they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o declare_v m._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v be_v special_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n set_v to_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o arrowgancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o too_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o author_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o their_o book_n the_o which_o may_v stand_v too_o very_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o vain_a glory_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a bu_n now_o saint_n john_n very-serious_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o pure_a &_o simple_a truth_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o â–ª_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o approve_a even_o as_o say_v peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceitfall_n fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o .35_o verse_n of_o the_o .19_o chapter_n before_o for_o there_o he_o geeve_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v 55._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20.30_o john_n 20.30_o bu_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o how_o that_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v write_v but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o by_o he_o they_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o true_a blessedness_n m._n the_o very_a same_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o repeat_v again_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o difference_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n general_o which_o christ_n wrought_v and_o show_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o write_v neither_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o c._n therefore_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o word_n as_o one_o speak_v pertial_o because_o he_o be_v love_v of_o christ_n he_o cut_v off_o this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o overpass_o more_o than_o he_o have_v write_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o public_a office_n m._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christ_n deed_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v those_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o all_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o which_o hiperbolicall_a speacke_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o express_v that_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v write_v if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v write_v thing_n hiderbole_n be_v a_o excessive_a speech_n either_o in_o advaunce_v or_o deâ—â—praesting_v any_o thing_n c._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o judge_v this_o a_o absurd_a hyperbole_n see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o also_o we_o must_v way_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n â—s_v infinite_a do_v in_o those_o his_o work_n wonderful_o shine_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o as_o one_o astonish_v exclame_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v a_o just_a and_o full_a narration_n who_o will_v marvel_v b._n and_o very_o see_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o infinite_a who_o can_v have_v remember_v or_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o fruit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o c._n furthermore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o use_v a_o old_a and_o accustom_a figure_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n bu_n furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v &_o bring_v unto_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v but_o the_o euamgelical_a history_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o way_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v a_o sum_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o word_n for_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v b._n those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v &_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o instruct_v which_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o have_v faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o also_o be_v it_o our_o part_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o too_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v utter_v special_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v be_v dyrect_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o assure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o withovermuch_o matter_n they_o shall_v oppress_v our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v choice_n may_v deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v only_a wise_n and_o the_o wellspring_n itself_o of_o god_n wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n a._n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v &_o true_o offer_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v he_o true_o die_v and_o be_v undoubted_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o exalt_a serpent_n which_o make_v the_o deadly_a poison_n hurtless_a that_o water_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a that_o son_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o light_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o door_n the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n the_o grow_a wheat_n corn_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o example_n of_o life_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a vine_n to_o be_v short_a the_o redemption_n salvation_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o jesu_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a people_n unto_o himself_o devout_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n empire_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o saint_n dunsion_n church_n